christ_n in_o so_o easy_a and_o perfect_a penance_n and_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o sacrament_n of_o generation_n do_v yield_v which_o apply_v christ_n death_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o require_v no_o further_a penance_n afterward_o for_o the_o sin_n before_o commit_v all_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sacrament_n due_o take_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o remission_n in_o baptism_n magnam_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la a_o great_a pardon_n enchirid._n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o warn_v they_o whatsoever_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o christ_n grace_n and_o la_o which_o they_o once_o receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v any_o more_o that_o first_o great_a and_o large_a remedy_n apply_v unto_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n 6._o though_o the_o other_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n after_o shipwreck_n which_o be_v a_o more_o painful_a medicine_n for_o sin_n then_o baptism_n require_v much_o fast_n pray_v and_o other_o affliction_n corporal_a be_v open_v not_o only_o to_o other_o sinner_n but_o to_o all_o once_o baptize_v heretic_n or_o oppugner_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_o and_o of_o purpose_n or_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o during_o this_o life_n see_v s._n cypriah_n ep_v 52._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ep_v 50._o s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 10._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a work_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_v &_o writhe_v the_o protestant_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a to_o all_o not_o blind_v in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v moritorious_a and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o revera_fw-la grandis_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n si_fw-la tantùm_fw-la peocata_fw-la puniret_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la susciperet_fw-la that_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a be_v god_n injustice_n â—_o if_o he_o will_v only_o punish_v sin_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v good_a work_n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 2._o chap._n vii_o to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n incomparable_o to_o excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n now_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o la_o also_o with_o it_o he_o scan_v every_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n have_v swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n verse_n 1_o for_o this_o ″_o melchisedec_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n most_o high_a 18._o *_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n divide_v tithe_n of_o all_o first_o in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n see_v the_o king_n of_o justice_n &_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o ″_o behold_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v to_o who_o also_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v ″_o tithe_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certes_o *_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o take_v the_o priesthood_n 4._o have_v commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o brethren_n albeit_o themselves_o also_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v less_o ″_o be_v bless_a of_o the_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o here_o in_o deed_n ever_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v say_v by_o abraham_n levi_n also_o which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v tithe_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o then_o consummation_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n ″_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o yet_o a_o other_o priest_n to_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ″_o translate_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o he_o on_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o which_o none_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o juda_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o priesthood_n priest_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v a_o other_o priest_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o life_n indissoluble_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o he_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v ″_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o reprobation_n certes_o be_v make_v ″_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o true_o without_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v priest_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o this_o ″_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v priest_n bishop_n ″_o be_v many_o because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o continue_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o this_o for_o that_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v go_v '_o by_o himself_o to_o god_n father_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o which_o have_v not_o necessity_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n first_o *_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o offer_v host_n 6._o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o ″_o this_o he_o do_v once_o in_o offer_v himself_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o the_o law_n appoint_v priest_n they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n the_o son_n for_o ever_o perfect_v annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o melchisedeâ—_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o of_o the_o antiquity_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o some_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n that_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noë_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v condemn_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n whosoever_o he_o be_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o in_o office_n and_o order_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o be_v show_v 3._o without_o father_n point_n not_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o without_o mother_n in_o
to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n sometime_o also_o we_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_z impose_v of_o hand_n because_o one_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o other_o a_o solemn_a action_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a latin_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v penance_n do_v penance_n chalice_n priest_n deacon_n tradition_n altar_n host_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o exact_o keep_v as_o catholic_a term_n proceed_v even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o hard_a place_n to_o mollify_v the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n but_o religious_o keep_v they_o word_n for_o word_n and_o point_n for_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v phrase_n or_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o fantasy_n as_o eph._n 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o we_o do_v so_o place_n reasonable_a of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indiffent_a both_o to_o infant_n go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o latin_a text_n or_o to_o milk_n that_o follow_v after_o as_o in_o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a io._n 3_o we_o translate_v translate_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_v &c._n &c._n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wind_n which_o the_o protestant_n translate_n wind_n take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o translate_v luc._n 8_o 23._o they_o be_v fill_v not_o add_v of_o our_o own_o with_o water_n to_o mollify_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o c._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o mar._n 13._o those_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n in_o those_o day_n both_o our_o text_n and_o they_o be_v otherwise_o jac._n 4_o 6._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n to_o to_o bold_o &_o presumptuous_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n give_v take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a likewise_o hebr._n 12_o 21_o we_o translate_v so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v greek_a or_o latin_a permit_v we_o to_o add_v that_o moses_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o say_v man_n brethren_z awidow_n woman_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n james_n of_o alphaus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a sometime_o also_o we_o follow_v of_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o 5._o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o greek_a and_o latin_n which_o we_o may_v say_v perhaps_o the_o fiery_a hell_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o such_o speech_n ignis_fw-la but_o not_o hell_n fire_n as_o common_o it_o be_v translate_v likewise_o luc._n 4_o 36._o what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o luc_n 2._o let_v we_o pass_v over_o and_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v where_o we_o may_v say_v thing_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o more_o signification_n in_o these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o both_o greek_a &_o latin_a keep_v they_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a phrase_n than_o it_o be_v english_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v squamish_a at_o new_a word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v and_o follow_v new_a word_n coin_a in_o court_n and_o in_o courtly_a or_o other_o secular_a write_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o diverse_a causeâ—_n cause_n sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o better_o then_o by_o our_o translation_n as_o luc_n 11._o nolite_fw-la extolli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemosynam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o luc._n 11._o et_fw-la domus_fw-la supradomum_fw-la cadet_fw-la which_o we_o must_v needs_o english_a and_o house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o greek_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o house_n shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o other_o but_o if_o one_o house_n rise_v upon_o itself_o that_o be_v against_o itself_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o act._n 14._o sacerdos_n jovis_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a qui_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o jupiter_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a as_o philip._n 4._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o when_o the_o latin_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a also_o as_o more_o significant_a 4._o illi_fw-la foli_fw-la seruies_fw-la he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act._n 6._o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ro._n 9_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eph._n 1._o to_o perfect_a instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o eph._n 6._o put_v on_o the_o armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a sometime_o when_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o sense_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o one_o we_o add_v the_o greek_a 2._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o exhortaion_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v the_o greek_a signify_v also_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o but_o have_v hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v as_o or_o when_o your_o faith_n increase_v sometime_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o the_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n as_o seniores_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o io._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pasce_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o to_o show_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 11._o as_o when_o beza_n say_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la qui._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o &_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la contineri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o thus_o we_o use_v the_o greek_a diverse_a way_n &_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a &_o take_v all_o commodity_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o translation_n can_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o principal_a tongue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o translation_n item_n we_o add_v the_o latin_a word_n sometime_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n when_o either_o we_o can_v not_o full_o express_v it_o as_o act._n 8._o they_o take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n and_o all_o take_v not_o this_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la or_o when_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v as_o luc._n 8._o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n descend_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v &_o complebantur_fw-la and_o io._n 5._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n quiaiam_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la meaning_n in_o his_o infirmity_n this_o precise_a follow_a of_o our_o latin_a text_n in_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o book_n in_o the_o first_o page_n s._n matthew_n s._n paulâ—_n because_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_n etc._n though_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leave_v follow_a where_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a we_o add_v s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n much_o
âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o ″_o he_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o ″_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n ″_o to_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o day_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o customhouse_n 14._o name_v matthew_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o jesus_n hear_v it_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o i_o will_v mercy_n &_o ″_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o *_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n ″_o fast_o often_o 33._o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o â—0_n then_o they_o shall_v fast_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o no_o body_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o piece_n thereof_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v ″_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o new_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o unto_o they_o 22._o behold_v a_o certain_a governor_n approach_v pentecost_n and_o adore_v he_o 41._o say_v lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n ″_o twelue_fw-mi year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v ″_o touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a hart_n daughter_n relic_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n become_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n &_o see_v minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n keep_v a_o stir_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o say_v depart_v for_o the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o hold_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o this_o bruit_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o there_o follow_v he_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ″_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o they_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n threaten_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o bruit_v he_o in_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o 22._o behold_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v sie_v never_o be_v the_o like_a see_v in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o *_o the_o pharisee_n say_v antichrist_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagog_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o every_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o pity_v they_o because_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o lay_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n sure_o be_v great_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v few_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o ″_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 3._o he_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n remit_v sin_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n as_o heretic_n now_o charge_v his_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o they_o remit_v sin_n to_o who_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v etc._n etc._n io._n 20._o 5._o whether_o be_v easy_a sin_n the_o faithless_a jew_n think_v as_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n that_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o he_o communicate_v unto_o man_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o as_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v otherwise_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n so_o also_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o often_o execute_v the_o same_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28_o v._o 18._o 8._o glorify_a the_o faithful_a people_n do_v glorify_v god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n for_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n know_v that_o that_o which_o god_n commit_v to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o his_o derogation_n but_o to_o his_o glory_n himself_o only_o being_n still_o the_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o effect_n man_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n substitute_n and_o work_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n â—_o to_o man_n not_o only_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o priest_n mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n joan._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v 13._o not_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v they_o even_o then_o when_o sacrifice_n where_o offer_v by_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n only_o without_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a the_o jew_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n dewe_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o pity_n nor_o mercy_n on_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n mislike_v 14._o fast_o often_o
all_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n move_v with_o pity_n dimiss_v he_o and_o the_o debt_n he_o forgive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o that_o servant_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o felow-seruant_n that_o do_v owe_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o throttle_v he_o say_v repay_v that_o thou_o ow_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o his_o fellow_a servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v the_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o repay_v the_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o his_o felow-seruant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v be_v very_o sorry_a and_o they_o come_v and_o tell_v their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o then_o his_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o besoughte_v i_o ought_v nor_o thou_o therefore_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o felow-seruant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v angry_a deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n until_o he_o repay_v all_o the_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o so_o also_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n from_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o great_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n for_o superiority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o certain_a holy_a doctor_n write_v upon_o emulation_n towards_o peter_n who_o only_o they_o see_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tribute_n 27_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n geve_v it_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o chrys_n ho._n 59_o hiero._n in_o mat._n upon_o this_o place_n 7._o scandal_n the_o simple_a be_v most_o annoy_v by_o take_v scandal_n of_o their_o preacher_n priest_n and_o elder_n ill_a life_n and_o great_a damnation_n be_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o special_o to_o the_o spiritual_a if_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o slanderous_a life_n the_o people_n be_v scandalize_v 8._o hand_o foot_n eye_n by_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n be_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o wife_n child_n freeude_n riches_n all_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o forsake_v for_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n 10._o their_o angel_n a_o great_a dignity_n and_o a_o marvellous_a benefit_n that_o every_o one_o have_v from_o his_o nativity_n a_o angel_n for_o his_o custody_n and_o patronage_n against_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n angel_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o caluin_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o doubt_v of_o it_o lib._n 1._o inst_z c._n 14._o sect_n 1._o 17._o not_o hear_v the_o church_n church_n not_o only_o heretic_n but_o any_o other_o obstinate_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o rule_v by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o make_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n excommunication_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o cast_v he_o our_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o catholic_n which_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o he_o be_v execute_v by_o sword_n fire_n and_o wild_a beast_n aug._n count_n adu_fw-la leg_n liâ—_n c._n 17._o and_o again_o he_o say_v man_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o piteful_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n key_n then_o with_o any_o iron_n or_o adamantine_a manacle_n or_o fetter_n in_o the_o world_n august_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o heathen_a heretic_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o catholic_n then_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v esteem_v of_o catholic_n then_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n 18._o you_o shall_v bind_v 19_o as_o before_o he_o give_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v over_o the_o whole_a loose_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n so_o here_o not_o only_o to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n every_o one_o in_o their_o charge_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o advers_a jovin_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliod_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n nu_fw-la 3._o 18._o shall_v loose_v our_o lord_n geve_v no_o less_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o loose_v then_o to_o bind_v 2._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v 20._o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o assembly_n not_o all_o assembly_n may_v challenge_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n direct_o gather_v against_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v by_o this_o place_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 22._o seventie_o time_n seven_o there_o must_v be_v no_o end_n of_o forgeve_a they_o that_o be_v penitent_a either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o absolution_n or_o one_o man_n a_o other_o their_o offence_n chap._n xix_o he_o answer_v the_o tempt_a pharisee_n passion_n that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v utter_o indissoluble_a though_o for_o one_o cause_n he_o may_v be_v divorce_v 10_o and_o thereupon_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o high_o commend_v single_a life_n for_o heaven_n 13_o he_o will_v have_v child_n come_v unto_o he_o 16_o he_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a 20_o what_o also_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v perfect_a 27_o as_o also_o what_o pass_v reward_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o follow_v that_o his_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 29_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o one_o piece_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o word_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n &_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n beyond_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o cure_v they_o there_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o 5._o and_o say_v 27._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v make_v '_o from_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o he_o say_v 24._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n that_o therefore_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o 1._o let_v ″_o not_o man_n separate_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o then_o *_o do_v moses_n command_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o say_v to_o they_o because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o hart_n permit_v you_o to_o dimisse_fw-la your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 32_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n 11._o ″_o but_o for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v a_o other_o do_v commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v 18._o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o marry_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o not_o all_o caplunt_fw-la take_v this_o word_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v bear_v so_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v ″_o geld_o themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ″_o he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o *_o
israel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o give_v they_o into_o the_o potter_n field_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precedent_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n he_o answer_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o pilate_n say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o testimony_n they_o allege_v against_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o to_o any_o word_n so_o that_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_v exceed_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o upon_o the_o solemn_a day_n the_o precedent_n have_v accustom_v to_o release_v unto_o the_o people_n one_o prisoner_n who_o they_o service_n will_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v then_o a_o notorious_a prisoner_n that_o be_v call_v barrabas_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o therefore_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v to_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o make_v jesus_n away_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o precedent_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v release_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o say_v barrabas_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n that_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o say_v all_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o precedent_n say_v to_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v but_o rather_o tumult_n be_v towards_o take_v water_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o â—_o innocent_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n answer_v say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o he_o release_v to_o they_o barrabas_n and_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o then_o the_o precedent_n soldier_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n 2._o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o *_o and_o strip_v he_o put_v a_o scarlet_a cloak_n about_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o they_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o they_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v of_o the_o cloak_n from_o he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o in_o go_v they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyréne_n name_v simon_n service_n he_o they_o force_v to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o place_n that_o be_v call_v golgotha_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o caluarie_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o they_o give_v he_o wine_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v he_o will_v not_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o divide_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o say_v they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o put_v over_o his_o head_n his_o cause_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o then_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o two_o thief_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o one_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o blaspheme_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o say_v vah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o three_o day_n do_v re-edify_v it_o save_v thy_o own_o self_n ″_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o ancient_n mock_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o *_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n 9_o let_v he_o now_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v 18._o for_o he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o thief_n also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o reproach_v he_o withal_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n make_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n until_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamma-sabacthani_a that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n â—_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o certain_a that_o stand_v there_o and_o hear_v say_v he_o call_v elias_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o incontinent_a one_o of_o they_o run_v take_v a_o sponge_n &_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n come_v to_o deliver_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n service_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o be_v hold_v the_o vele_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n from_o the_o top_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v sleep_v rose_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n have_v see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v sore_o afraid_a say_v in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o there_o be_v there_o many_o woman_n a_o far_o of_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joseph_n evensong_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeâ—_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n of_o arimathaea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v disciple_n to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n complin_n then_o pilate_n command_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n ″_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_o sindon_v âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a monument_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n and_o go_v his_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o there_o be_v there_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o the_o next_o day_n saâ—â—ctum_fw-la which_o be_v after_o the_o parasceve_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v together_o to_o pilate_n âœ_o verse_n 63_o saying_n sir_n we_o have_v remember_v that_o that_o seducer_n say_v yet_o live_v after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 64_o command_v therefore_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o perhaps_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5â—_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o ″_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o ″_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a ″_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n ″_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ″_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o
of_o you_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o manger_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o ″_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eightene_a year_n ought_v not_o she_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_o do_v of_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v therefore_o 31._o *_o whereunto_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_v 30._o and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o like_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o 31._o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rest_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v *_o like_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o esteem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o go_v by_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v and_o make_v his_o journey_n unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v they_o few_o that_o be_v save_v 13_o *_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o way_n strive_v to_o enter_v ″_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o many_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ″_o eat_v before_o thou_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o our_o street_n do_v thou_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v first_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o they_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v and_o get_v the_o hence_o because_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o perfect_a cure_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o consummate_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v walk_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o day_n follow_a because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o bird_n do_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o prove_v thou_o will_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desert_n to_o you_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o it_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o these_o galilaans_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o straight_o punish_v not_o all_o offender_n example_n but_o some_o few_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o 16._o as_o that_o for_o schism_n he_o strike_v nor_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n 3_o as_o he_o do_v coré_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o for_o spoil_n of_o church_n he_o revenge_v not_o all_o 5._o as_o he_o do_v heliodorus_n and_o all_o that_o vow_n and_o revoke_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n some_o few_o therefore_o for_o their_o just_a desert_n be_v so_o handle_v for_o example_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o do_v penance_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o assure_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n optatus_n li._n 1_o count_n parmen_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 16._o this_o daughter_n natural_a we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o disease_n which_o seem_v natural_a do_v proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o for_o probation_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n christ_n special_o cure_v for_o that_o no_o natural_a medicine_n can_v cure_v they_o and_o special_o because_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 24._o by_o the_o narrow_a our_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o answer_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o few_o to_o be_v save_v whereas_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o joy_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o for_o though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n the_o wheat_n corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v at_o the_o thresh_a when_o they_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o ill_a be_v remove_v the_o whole_a barn_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n ser._n 32_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n 24._o shall_v seek_v many_o will_v be_v save_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o can_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o so_o straight_o a_o passage_n penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fast_o much_o pray_v often_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n live_v in_o holy_a church_n discipline_n abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 26._o eat_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feed_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o church_n schism_n to_o challenge_v heaven_n thereby_o unless_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o against_o the_o donatist_n 55._o that_o have_v the_o very_a same_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o yet_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o schism_n chap._n xiiii_o by_o occasion_n of_o dine_a with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 7_o he_o teach_v they_o humility_n see_v their_o ambition_n 1â—_n and_o in_o their_o work_n to_o seek_v retribution_n not_o of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16_o foretell_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o worldly_a excuse_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o that_o so_o far_o must_v man_n be_v from_o all_o worldliness_n that_o they_o must_v earnest_o bethink_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v all_o 34_o special_o consider_v they_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v bread_n pentecost_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o take_v he_o heal_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v
and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o from_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o that_o hour_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n and_o his_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o go_v down_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v he_o not_o return_v back_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o be_v mindful_a of_o *_o lot_n wife_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o do_v lose_v the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o they_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o where_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o say_v to_o they_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n servant_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o not_o available_a to_o ourselves_o they_o may_v the_o protestant_n have_v true_o argue_v thereby_o that_o our_o work_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n or_o any_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o so_o he_o say_v not_o but_o that_o our_o service_n be_v to_o god_n unprofitable_a who_o call_v for_o it_o as_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n needful_a or_o profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o though_o here_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o so_o humble_o to_o conceive_v of_o our_o own_o do_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o himself_o else_o where_o call_v not_o his_o servant_n unprofitable_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o labour_n but_o speak_v thus_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o much_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 14._o yea_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o name_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o son_n he_o count_v of_o we_o and_o our_o work_n towards_o heaven_n though_o we_o in_o humility_n and_o truth_n must_v confess_v always_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o unprofitable_a servant_n yea_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sinful_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a vessel_n to_o our_o lord_n 2_o timot._v 2_o 21._o 14._o to_o the_o priest_n priest_n this_o leprosy_n signify_v sin_n which_o though_o god_n may_v and_o can_v heal_v without_o any_o man_n mean_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v to_o god_n though_o he_o never_o come_v at_o the_o priest_n li._n the_o visit_n infirm_a apud_fw-la august_n 14._o as_o they_o go_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o then_o also_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o these_o leper_n do_v special_o whereas_o we_o be_v never_o sure_a how_o contrite_a we_o be_v and_o because_o thereis_n no_o true_a contrition_n but_o with_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o commit_v the_o revenge_n of_o her_o persecution_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v incessant_o for_o he_o no_o doubt_n though_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n few_o will_v so_o think_v will_v at_o length_n come_v 9_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v with_o humility_n because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o we_o be_v just_a but_o we_o know_v with_o the_o publican_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 15_o he_o will_v have_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o all_o to_o be_v as_o child_n 18_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v life_n everlasting_a 22_o what_o also_o to_o get_v perfection_n 28_o and_o what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o leave_n all_o year_n or_o any_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n 31_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n most_o particular_o 33_o and_o enter_v into_o jericho_n cure_v one_o blind_a man_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v devotion_n always_o to_o pray_v &_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o of_o man_n make_v no_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v to_o he_o say_v revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o will_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o although_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o make_v account_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n be_v importune_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v revenge_v she_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o she_o come_v and_o defame_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o judge_n of_o iniquity_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o will_v he_o have_v patience_n in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o revenge_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ″_o shall_v he_o find_v trow_v you_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a pentecost_n and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extorcioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o good_a i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o 3._o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o infant_n also_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o rebuke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o together_o say_v suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o such_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n parent_n as_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o and_o a_o certain_a prince_n ask_v he_o 17._o say_v good_a master_n by_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o thou_o know_a 16._o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o which_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 19_o sel_n all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_n hear_v
to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o bargain_v to_o give_v he_o money_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o promise_v and_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o apart_o from_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n come_v 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pasche_n shall_v be_v kill_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n thursday_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v we_o the_o pasche_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o they_o say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v as_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o good_a manof_n the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v to_o thou_o where_o be_v the_o inn_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n with_o my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a refectorie_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o twelue_v apostle_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o with_o desire_v i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pasche_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n i_o will_v not_o eat_v it_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o ″_o take_n the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o say_v take_v and_o divide_v among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o take_a bread_n 22._o he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v ″_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ″_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 24._o ″_o do_v this_o ″_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o chalice_n also_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v place_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n ″_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ″_o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o but_o yet_o behold_v 20._o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v but_o yet_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o question_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o *_o and_o there_o fall_v also_o a_o contention_n between_o they_o 25._o which_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a 42._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v beneficial_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o you_o not_o so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o become_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v the_o leader_n as_o the_o waiter_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o which_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v but_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o &_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v remain_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o i_o dispose_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n dispose_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n &_o may_v sit_v supremacy_n upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v ″_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n with_o thou_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n 30._o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v *_o i_o say_n to_o thou_o peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v to_o day_n till_o thou_o deny_v thrice_o that_o thou_o know_a i_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o *_o without_o purse_n and_o skrippe_v and_o shoe_n 4._o do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o say_v therefore_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o purse_n let_v he_o take_v it_o likewise_o also_o a_o skrippe_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o yet_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o 12_o and_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o repute_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o they_o say_v lord_n loe_o two_o sword_n here_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o 32._o âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n into_o mount-olivet_a and_o his_o disciple_n also_o follow_v he_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o he_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o a_o stone_n cast_v and_o kneel_v he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o saying_n father_n if_o thou_o will_v transfer_v this_o chalice_n from_o i_o but_o yet_o not_o my_o will_v but_o thou_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v the_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o his_o sweat_n become_v as_o drop_n of_o blood_n trikle_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o pensifenes_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o sleep_v you_o arise_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o multitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi go_v before_o they_o and_o approach_v to_o jesus_n for_o to_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v be_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o but_o jesus_n answer_v say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o ear_n he_o heal_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v you_o come_v forth_o with_o sword_n and_o club_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o do_v not_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n but_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o court_n &_o they_o sit_v about_o it_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o who_o when_o a_o certain_a wench_n see_v sit_v at_o the_o light_n and_o have_v behold_v he_o she_o say_v this_o fellow_n also_o be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o after_o a_o while_o a_o other_o man_n see_v he_o say_v and_o thou_o be_v of_o they_o but_o peter_n say_v o_o man_n i_o be_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o after_o the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o hour_n a_o certain_a other_o man_n affirm_v
shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o deed_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o bond_n of_o priest_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o very_a soul_n be_v self_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_v the_o priest_n shall_v do_v beneath_o the_o self_n same_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o deed_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v grant_v they_o of_o god_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o one_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n altogether_o deliver_v by_o the_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n high_a authority_n to_o absolve_v so_o thereupon_o concern_v confession_n also_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v great_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o persecution_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v only_o think_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o very_a cogitation_n they_o confess_v to_o god_n priest_n sorrowful_o and_o plain_o priest_n open_v their_o conscience_n utter_v and_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a medicine_n for_o their_o wound_n though_o but_o small_a and_o little_a and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o one_o my_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n s._n cyril_n or_o as_o some_o think_v origen_n li._n 2_o in_o levit._n call_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o penance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o yet_o open_v his_o sin_n to_o our_o lord_n priest_n see_v also_o tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n hiero._n in_o c._n 10_o ecclesiastae_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brâ—u_fw-la quaest_a 229._o who_o compare_v sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o have_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o may_v cure_v it_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v secret_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o may_v absolve_v and_o s._n leo_n ep_n 80_o most_o plain_o as_o before_o s._n cyril_n express_o name_v priest_n confession_n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n s._n hierome_n in_o 16_o mat._n say_v that_o priest_n loose_a or_o bind_v audita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la have_v hear_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n s._n paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n finen_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o for_o too_o receive_v penance_n he_o so_o weep_v for_o compassion_n that_o thereby_o he_o cause_v the_o penitent_a to_o weep_v also_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v so_o secret_a in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sin_n confess_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n ho._n 49_o de_fw-la 50_o homilijs_fw-la to_o 10._o say_v thus_o do_v penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la through_o out_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la panit_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n beside_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o speech_n concern_v absolution_n and_o confession_n chap._n xxi_o appear_v again_o in_o galilee_n where_o peter_n be_v fish_v with_o his_o fellow_n and_o cause_v they_o after_o they_o have_v all_o night_n take_v none_o to_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o peter_n draw_v to_o land_n where_o he_o also_o dine_v they_o 15_o he_o express_v what_o this_o fish_n signify_v make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20_o admonish_v he_o to_o mind_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o johns_n death_n verse_n 1_o after_o jesus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tibérias_n week_n and_o he_o manifest_v thus_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o also_o come_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o therefore_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o disciple_n therefore_o who_o jesus_n love_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n signify_v simon_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o the_o boat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o after_o they_o come_v down_o to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n lie_v and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o you_o take_v now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v dine_v and_o none_o of_o disciple_n they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n '_o dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fish_n in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o this_o now_o the_o day_n three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n paul_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rule_n feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_a all_o thing_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ″_o feed_v my_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o do_v walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o ″_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o
&_o that_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n whereby_o all_o man_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o spiritual_a function_n dignity_n office_n or_o live_n may_v special_o be_v waâ—ned_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a 24._o pray_v you_o for_o i_o as_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v protestant_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o other_o which_o he_o plain_o perceive_v and_o confess_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_o check_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o blaspheme_v not_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 27._o this_o be_v desert_n intolerable_a boldness_n of_o some_o protestant_n here_o also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n against_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o surmise_v corruption_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o text_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o beza_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n 155â—_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o see_v beza_n who_o be_v often_o very_o saucy_a with_o s._n luke_n 38._o he_o baptize_v he_o when_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v they_o imagine_v no_o more_o be_v do_v then_o there_o be_v express_o tell_v nor_o scarce_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o express_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o chrism_n nor_o other_o work_n or_o word_n use_v 9_o so_o they_o think_v no_o more_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o noble_a man_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o memorable_a word_n in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v philip_n baptize_v he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n ix_o saul_n not_o content_a to_o persecute_v so_o cruel_o in_o jerusalem_n 3_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o daâ—â—scus_n tell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o vain_a attempt_n and_o miraculous_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o after_o great_a penance_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o ananias_n and_o baptize_v 20_o and_o present_o he_o deal_v mighty_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n 23_o but_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o lay_v all_o damascus_n to_o kill_v he_o 26_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_v his_o death_n be_v seek_v 31_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v over_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n peter_n visit_v all_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n 33_o heal_v a_o lameman_n 36_o and_o raise_v a_o dead_a woman_n convert_v very_o many_o verse_n 1_o and_o saul_n as_o yet_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ask_v letter_n of_o he_o unto_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagog_n that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n it_o chance_v that_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n 8._o and_o *_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o tremble_a and_o be_v astonish_v he_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o saul_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v nothing_o and_o they_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n not_o see_v and_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n but_o he_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o name_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o to_o receive_v his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o invocate_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v for_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n be_v this_o man_n 〈…〉_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n 〈…〉_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o greaâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v send_v i_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o rise_v he_o be_v prâ—â—m_n baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n for_o certain_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o incontinent_a enter_v into_o the_o synagog_n he_o preach_v jesus_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v astonish_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o expugn_v in_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o invocate_v this_o name_n and_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o saul_n wax_v mighty_a much_o more_o and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o their_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o saul_n knowledge_n 32._o and_o *_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n also_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n convey_v he_o away_o by_o the_o brickwall_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n &_o all_o fear_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o in_o damascus_n he_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v know_v they_o bring_v he_o downé_fw-fr
receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v profit_v they_o much_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o he_o with_o vehemency_n convince_v the_o jew_n open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n chap._n xix_o how_o paul_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o in_o 1â—_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n â—_o then_o preach_v three_o month_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o forsake_v they_o dispute_v afterward_o in_o a_o certain_a school_n for_o two_o year_n space_n to_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n special_o through_o his_o great_a miracle_n also_o in_o heal_a disease_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n and_o expelling_a diâ—els_n 13_o who_o yet_o contemn_v the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o how_o the_o christian_n there_o confess_v their_o act_n and_o burn_v their_o unlawful_a book_n 21_o and_o how_o he_o foretell_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v see_v rome_n 23_o and_o what_o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o they_o that_o get_v their_o live_n of_o work_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n of_o diana_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n whitson-eve_a that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o high_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v sufficient_a in_o johns_n baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v 11._o *_o john_n baptize_v the_o people_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 8._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v necessary_a in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelue_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v confident_o for_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o when_o certain_a be_v indûrate_a and_o believe_v not_o il-speaking_a the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o a_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jew_n and_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n miracle_n not_o common_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o that_o there_o be_v also_o bring_v from_o his_o body_n â—_o napkin_n or_o handkerchef_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o judaical_a exorcist_n that_o go_v about_o assay_v to_o invocate_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jewe_n chief_a priest_n seven_o that_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o â—_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o you_o what_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v leap_v upon_o they_o and_o master_v they_o both_o '_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v fault_n their_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v â—_o curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o â—_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o and_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v the_o money_n to_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o penny_n part_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o so_o mighty_o increase_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v gentile_n rome_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timothee_n and_o erastus_n himself_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v no_o little_a trouble_n about_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o one_o name_v demetrius_n a_o siluer-smith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v silver_n god_n temple_n of_o diána_n procure_v to_o the_o artificer_n no_o small_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o calling_n together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o workman_n he_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o our_o gain_n be_v of_o this_o occupation_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o we_o be_v this_o part_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v reprove_v but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o nothing_o yea_o &_o her_o majesty_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n &_o the_o world_n worship_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o anger_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n &_o they_o run_v violent_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o to_o the_o theátre_n catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n macedonian_n paul_n companion_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theátre_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o other_o cry_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n with_o his_o hand_n desire_v silence_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n satisfaction_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o jewe_n there_o be_v make_v one_o voice_n of_o all_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o great_a diana_n 〈◊〉_d &_o image_n jupiters_n child_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v you_o must_v be_v quiet_v and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n be_v neither_o sacrilegious_a nor_o blaspheme_v your_o goddess_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o artificer_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o say_v against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v court_n keep_v in_o the_o common_a place_n &_o there_o be_v proconsul_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o day_n sedition_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n guilty_a by_o who_o we_o may_v
also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_v gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o â—_o vow_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v by_o execration_n we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o we_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o now_o therefore_o give_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o tribune_n with_o the_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o know_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o but_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o tribune_n for_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o tell_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o villainy_n and_o he_o take_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tribune_n and_o say_v the_o prisoner_n paul_n desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o tribune_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n go_v aside_o with_o he_o apart_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o to_o morrow_v thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v to_o inquire_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o credit_n they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n of_o they_o which_o have_v vow_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a expect_v thy_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o tribune_n therefore_o dimiss_v the_o young_a man_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o he_o have_v notify_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o call_v two_o centurion_n he_o say_v to_o they_o make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o caesaréa_n and_o seventie_o horseman_n and_o lance_n two_o hundred_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o prepare_v beast_n that_o set_v paul_n on_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o felix_n the_o precedent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o himself_o afterward_o shall_v sustain_v reproach_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v take_v money_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o writing_n a_o letter_n contain_v this_o much_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a precedent_n felix_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o with_o the_o band_n deliver_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o mean_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o i_o bring_v he_o down_o into_o their_o council_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o i_o find_v to_o be_v accuse_v concern_v question_n of_o their_o la_o but_o have_v no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o embushment_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v against_o he_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o signify_v also_o to_o the_o accuser_n to_o speak_v before_o thou_o fare_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o soldier_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o next_o day_n send_v away_o the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o they_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o caesaréa_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n they_o do_v set_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v and_o have_v ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o understand_v that_o of_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n palace_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o â—_o i_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n must_v be_v keep_v priesthood_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o but_o only_o purge_v his_o innocence_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o assail_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o with_o il_fw-fr word_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n contumelious_o against_o the_o priest_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v put_v forth_o himself_o stout_o against_o they_o which_o have_v both_o crucify_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v now_o also_o lose_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n temple_n and_o priesthood_n but_o though_o in_o false_a and_o spoil_v priest_n yet_o consider_v the_o very_a bare_a shadow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o it_o maâ—_n be_v think_v he_o know_v not_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o function_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o long_a time_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o that_o he_o so_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o know_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v true_o any_o priest_n as_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n they_o come_v not_o orderly_o to_o it_o by_o succession_n of_o aaron_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n 51._o but_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_n *_o as_o be_v say_v before_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o jesse_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o he_o frame_v his_o speech_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o further_a accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o the_o sadducee_n dead_a this_o be_v the_o worst_a heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o consequent_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 43._o for_o to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o think_v right_o &_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v there_o sequels_fw-fr one_o of_o a_o other_o of_o this_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v as_o eusebius_n write_v li._n 2._o c._n 2d_o ec._n hist_o this_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o cause_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o their_o priesthood_n have_v now_o no_o more_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o right_a judgement_n the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v then_o establish_v 12._o vow_v themselves_o such_o vow_n other_o or_o execration_n as_o this_o bind_v no_o man_n before_o god_n yea_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v observe_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n either_o to_o vow_v voluntary_o or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n or_o by_o commandment_n for_o example_n if_o thou_o have_v rash_o by_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n appoint_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o any_o man_n thou_o bind_v not_o thyself_o thereby_o neither_o must_v thou_o keep_v thy_o promise_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v catholic_n for_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o utter_v any_o innocent_a man_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o he_o thou_o ought_v first_o to_o refuse_v such_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o constancy_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o know_v thou_o that_o such_o oath_n bind_v not_o at_o all_o in_o conscience_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o may_v and_o must_v be_v break_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o to_o make_v or_o take_v such_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v one_o sin_n aâ—d_v to_o keep_v they_o 9_o be_v a_o other_o far_o great_a as_o when_o herode_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o oath_n kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o such_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o god_n as_o these_o be_v
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kâ—â—is_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ″_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ″_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v ″_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o â—p_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâ—ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â—_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâ—monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ—_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o â—ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 58._o for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n also_o as_o be_v note_v before_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n 14._o of_o priesthood_n sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o 3._o when_o a_o priest_n take_v order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n present_v lay_v also_o their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o now_o that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o all_o the_o old_a church_n count_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 13._o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n sacrament_n propre_o and_o precise_o he_o join_v it_o be_v nature_n and_o name_n with_o baptism_n again_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n act._n that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n certain_a convenient_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a action_n see_v this_o same_o as_o *_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n see_v exod._n 39_o num._n 27_o 23._o 16._o save_o both_o thyself_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n yet_o the_o scripture_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o vulgar_o and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o man_n also_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o follow_a such_o a_o captious_a kind_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o other_o mean_a of_o procure_v salvation_n they_o make_v it_o a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n with_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o young_a and_o old_a 3_o to_o bestow_v the_o church_n oblation_n upon_o the_o needy_a widow_n 9_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o say_v church_n widow_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a 17_o in_o distribution_n to_o respect_v well_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v painful_a 19_o and_o how_o in_o his_o consistory_n to_o hear_v accusation_n against_o priest_n 22_o to_o be_v straight_o in_o examine_v before_o he_o give_v order_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o drink_a water_n verse_n 1_o a_o seniour_n rebuke_v not_o but_o beseech_v as_o a_o father_n young_a man_n as_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o old_a woman_n as_o mother_n young_a woman_n as_o sister_n in_o all_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o honour_n widow_n widow_n which_o be_v ″_o widow_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v she_o learn_v first_o to_o rule_v she_o own_o house_n and_o to_o render_v mutual_a duty_n to_o her_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o deed_n and_o desolate_a let_v she_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obsecration_n &_o continency_n prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o she_o that_o be_v in_o deliciousenes_n live_v be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o this_o command_n that_o they_o be_v blameless_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o domestical_o ″_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o no_o less_o they_o three_o score_n year_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ″_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o have_v testimony_n in_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o harbour_v if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v tribulation_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v every_o good_a work_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o the_o young_a widow_n avoid_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v ″_o wanton_a in_o christ_n ″_o they_o will_v marry_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a ″_o their_o first_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o withal_o idle_a also_o they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o full_a of_o word_n and_o curious_a speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o i_o will_v therefore_o the_o young_a to_o marry_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o be_v housewife_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o to_o speak_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o now_o certain_a be_v turn_v back_o ″_o after_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v widow_n let_v he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o priest_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v esteem_v priest_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v ″_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosel_n the_o mouth_n to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o 9_o the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hâ—re_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o 212._o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n reprove_v before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v fear_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n do_v nothing_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n behaviour_n light_o neither_o do_v thou_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o chaste_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o drink_n not_o yet_o ″_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o certain_a man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o certain_a man_n they_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o good_a deed_n be_v manifest_a &_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o widow_n in_o deed_n loc_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v they_o widow_n and_o desolate_a in_o deed_n that_o may_v marry_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o god_n refuse_v marriage_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o once_o bless_v 37._o imitate_v *_o holy_a anne_n widowhod_n who_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n never_o know_v but_o one_o husband_n such_o profess_a widow_n than_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o succour_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n widow_n of_o who_o special_o afterward_o but_o of_o all_o that_o by_o profession_n keep_v their_o widowhod_n exhort_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v v._o 5._o which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a state_n much_o write_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v book_n entitle_v thereof_o and_o make_v it_o next_o to_o virginity_n ambr._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v deny_v not_o that_o by_o this_o or_o by_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n except_o incredulity_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o belief_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o prescribe_v all_o such_o duty_n 9_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v now_o he_o speak_v more_o particular_o and_o special_o of_o such_o widow_n as_o be_v nourish_v and_o find_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n office_n and_o do_v withal_o some_o necessary_a service_n about_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o baptize_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o address_v to_o that_o and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o also_o about_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o withal_o sometime_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n or_o the_o disposition_n
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v ″_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o &_o ″_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o ″_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ″_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
to_o principal_a person_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v godly_a and_o consonant_a to_o priestly_a vocation_n as_o also_o serve_v of_o prince_n and_o commonweal_v in_o civil_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o the_o people_n by_o decide_v or_o compound_v their_o controversy_n and_o all_o such_o like_a affair_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a damage_n or_o hindrance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n or_o when_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o necessary_a duty_n do_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o kingdom_n or_o country_n bern._n all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lawful_a and_o often_o very_o requisite_a and_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a be_v much_o occupy_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 29._o &_o possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr c._n 19_o 15._o right_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o these_o late_a handle_v they_o guileful_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o *_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o other_o sincere_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o a_o significant_a word_n of_o cut_v a_o thing_n straight_o by_o a_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o their_o speech_n avoid_v the_o speech_n preach_n and_o write_n of_o heretic_n be_v pestiferous_a contagious_a and_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n therefore_o christian_a man_n must_v never_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o read_v their_o book_n for_o such_o man_n have_v a_o popular_a way_n of_o talk_n whereby_o the_o unlearned_a and_o special_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v easy_o beguile_v nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a say_v s._n hierom_n as_o with_o voluble_a and_o roll_a tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o rude_a people_n which_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o understand_v not_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n c._n 10._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n he_n mean_v not_o that_o hymenaeus_n and_o philétus_n of_o whon_n he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o or_o other_o heretic_n be_v proper_o within_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_a man_n be_v it_o though_o grevous_a sinner_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n who_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n become_v heretic_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n as_o vessel_n of_o contumely_n within_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o often_o also_o after_o they_o be_v sever_v in_o hart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o external_a profession_n and_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o catholic_n not_o yet_o either_o separate_v of_o themselves_o nor_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o we_o say_v they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n house_n marry_o of_o those_o that_o be_v open_o sever_v in_o sacrament_n service_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 21._o cleanse_v himself_o will_v man_n then_o have_v free_a will_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n though_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n mercy_n principal_o the_o other_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n neither_o of_o both_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o free_a will_v but_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o such_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o our_o desert_n be_v agreeable_a chap._n iii_o he_o prophesi_v of_o heretic_n to_o come_v 6_o and_o note_v certain_a then_o also_o for_o such_o bid_v he_o to_o avoid_v they_o 10_o and_z whatsoever_o persecution_n befall_v for_o it_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o because_o of_o his_o master_n s._n paul_n himself_o 15_o and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o and_o this_o know_v thou_o 1._o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approache_v perilous_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a haughty_a proud_a blasphemous_a not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n unkind_a wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o without_o affection_n without_o peace_n accuser_n incontinent_a unmerciful_a without_o benignity_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o traitor_n stubborn_a puff_v up_o and_o lover_n of_o voluptuousness_n more_o than_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o have_v a_o appearance_n in_o deed_n of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o avoid_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a â—eely_o ″_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a desireâ—_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o as_o like_a jannes_n &_o mambres_n *_o resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 7._o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o ″_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o my_o doctrine_n institution_n purpose_n faith_n longanimitie_n love_n patience_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o persecution_n passion_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n i_o sustain_v and_o out_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n deliver_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o ″_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o thou_o 1._o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o *_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 21._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 2._o man_n shall_v be_v all_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n expound_v of_o such_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n resist_v god_n priest_n let_v no_o faithful_a man_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v in_o mind_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n marvel_v if_o he_o see_v in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o when_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o 6._o woman_n load_v heresy_n woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v for_o such_o their_o deserve_n and_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o sex_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o heretic_n deceit_n than_o man_n the_o enemy_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o they_o to_o overthrow_v man_n see_v s._n hierem_fw-la upon_o the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n where_o he_o add_v that_o every_o heresy_n be_v first_o broach_v propter_fw-la gulam_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la for_o gluttony_n and_o belly-cheer_n 9_o folly_n manifest_a appear_v all_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n god_n for_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n permit_v they_o for_o some_o while_n in_o some_o person_n and_o place_n to_o prevail_v but_o in_o short_a time_n god_n detect_v they_o and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v their_o decei_fw-mi tes_fw-fr in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n they_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n only_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o manner_n see_v their_o falsehood_n though_o for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o such_o common_a weal_n where_o unlucke_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_o extirp_v 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v persecution_n all_o holy_a man_n suffer_v one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v greeve_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n or_o a_o
priesthood_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v this_o excellent_a double_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n 109._o and_o his_o allegation_n here_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o incarnation_n god_n for_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o caluinist_n except_o in_o these_o late_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n procede_v of_o ignorance_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o psal_n 109._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o theodorete_n in_o psal_n 109._o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v receive_v sacrifice_n and_o again_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v no_o other_o host_n but_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 89._o dialog_n 1_o circa_fw-la med_a some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n not_o know_v so_o much_o do_v let_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n the_o contrary_a and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_a arianism_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n 7._o with_o a_o strong_a cry_n priesthood_n though_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n continual_o in_o heaven_n also_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o external_a creature_n make_v sacrifice_n nor_o use_v the_o prayer_n sacrificall_a by_o which_o our_o redemption_n be_v achieve_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o most_o principal_o when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o this_o prayer_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commend_v spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la 46._o he_o voluntary_o depose_v his_o soul_n yield_v it_o in_o most_o proper_a sort_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o that_o last_o point_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v special_o his_o high_a priestly_a office_n and_o the_o very_a work_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n observe_v more_o over_o effectual_a that_o though_o common_o every_o faithful_a person_n pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o offer_v by_o office_n and_o special_a deputation_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n save_v the_o priest_n who_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v more_o effectual_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n together_o make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n legate_n action_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o christ_n prayer_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o all_o his_o other_o action_n be_v his_o fast_v watch_v preach_v institute_a minister_a or_o receive_v sacrament_n every_o one_o be_v do_v as_o priestly_a action_n 7._o for_o his_o reverence_n blasphemy_n these_o word_n have_v our_o english_a translator_n pernicious_o and_o most_o presumptuous_o corrupt_v turn_v they_o thus_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v contrary_a to_o the_o version_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n place_n and_o to_o erasmus_n also_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o beza_n himself_o define_v it_o luc._n 2_o v._n 25_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n as_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o *_o the_o best_a learned_a lutheran_n do_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n they_o follow_v herein_o the_o singular_a presumption_n of_o caluin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o as_o his_o fellow_n beza_n confess_v that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n which_o neither_o s._n chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o perfect_a grecian_n as_o they_o be_v can_v ever_o espy_v where_o only_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a sectary_n sense_n before_o the_o say_a father_n and_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v be_v shameful_a enough_o but_o to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o for_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n that_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pass_v all_o impiety_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n indifferency_n nor_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a reader_n believe_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o if_o the_o good_a reader_n know_v for_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v thus_o frame_v their_o translation_n they_o will_v abhor_v they_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hel._n insufficient_a forsooth_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v this_o scripture_n mean_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o pain_n corporal_a upon_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n redemption_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sorrow_n &_o distress_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o everlasting_a as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n god_n holy_a word_n must_v be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o presumptuous_o must_v noâ—_n be_v enough_o for_o our_o redemption_n except_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o we_o also_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hel._n woe_n be_v to_o our_o poor_a country_n that_o must_v have_v such_o book_n and_o read_v such_o translation_n see_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v thus_o translate_v this_o text_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o redemption_n act._n 2_o 27_o and_o mat._n 27_o 46._o 9_o consummate_v the_o full_a work_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v whole_o consummate_v and_o accomplish_a at_o the_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la 30_o though_o for_o to_o make_v the_o same_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a man_n he_o he_o self_n do_v diverse_a thing_n and_o now_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o ourselves_o also_o must_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n see_v the_o next_o annotation_n 9_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o only_a redemption_n command_v oppose_v themselves_o guileful_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n and_o help_v of_o we_o against_o our_o penitential_a work_n or_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o other_o thing_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a write_v and_o against_o most_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n but_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_v that_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o far_o more_o sufficient_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o baseness_n of_o understanding_n can_v consider_v yet_o profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o both_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o use_v such_o remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o apply_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o easy_o refute_v for_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v last_o we_o note_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a election_n man_n so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o work_n obedience_n or_o free_a will_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n always_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v see_v s._n augustine_n or_o prosper_n to_o 7_o respon_n prosperi_n li._n 2._o â—râ—iculo_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la vincentij_fw-la where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n
the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o same_o be_v name_v the_o new_a mandatum_fw-la for_o which_o our_o forefather_n call_v the_o thursday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v maundy_n thursday_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o old_a mandatum_fw-la law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o new_a sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o priesthood_n 19_o the_o introduction_n ever_o observe_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o a_o abolish_n of_o all_o priesthood_n of_o all_o priesthood_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a contain_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a thing_n where_o the_o old_a have_v but_o temporal_a passion_n 21._o with_o a_o oath_n this_o oath_n signify_v the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v it_o seal_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o surety_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v give_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o warrant_n confirmation_n and_o eternal_a operation_n thereof_o be_v achieve_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o one_o oblation_n and_o one_o general_a and_o ever_o last_a redemption_n there_o make_v 23._o be_v many_o testament_n the_o protestant_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n feign_v very_o foolish_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a state_n and_o the_o new_a that_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v many_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a none_o at_o all_o but_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 61._o special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o your_o &_o it_o take_v away_o all_o visible_a priesthood_n &_o consequent_o the_o lawful_a state_n that_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n have_v in_o earth_n with_o all_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v first_o function_n that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o consummation_n perfection_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v but_o one_o once_o do_v and_o by_o one_o only_a priest_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o wrought_v by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o number_n at_o once_o and_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o every_o of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n end_v by_o their_o death_n and_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o by_o christ_n only_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n never_o lose_v the_o dignity_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o death_n nor_o otherwise_o never_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o any_o never_o have_v successor_n after_o he_o that_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o room_n or_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o have_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o that_o himself_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o priesthood_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o sacrament_n blessing_n preach_v pray_v and_o the_o like_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n only_o dispute_v and_o not_o against_o our_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o all_o confess_v their_o priesthood_n and_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_a perpetual_a priesthood_n 27._o this_o do_v he_o once_o this_o be_v the_o special_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o offer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o as_o all_o other_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o special_a dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o what_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o ever_o that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oblation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v irreiterable_a in_o itself_o pay_v the_o one_o full_a sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o sin_n chap._n viii_o out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n 109_o he_o urge_v this_o also_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n showing_z that_o the_o levitical_a tabernacle_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o 6_o whereas_o he_o be_v of_o a_o better_a priesthood_n theâ—_n they_o as_o also_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a verse_n 1_o but_o the_o sum_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o a_o hand_n minister_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o our_o lord_n pight_v &_o not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ″_o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o if_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n whereas_o there_o be_v that_o do_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o exampler_n &_o shadow_n of_o ″_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v answer_v moses_n when_o he_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n 40._o *_o see_v quoth_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o exampler_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o eternal_a if_o that_o former_a have_v be_v void_a of_o fault_n there_o shall_v not_o certes_o a_o place_n of_o a_o second_o be_v seek_v 31._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o blame_v they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v consummate_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n a_o new_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o testament_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o my_o testament_n and_o i_o neglect_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v dispose_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n give_v my_o law_n ″_o into_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o their_o hart_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ″_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o everyone_v ″_o shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v our_o lord_n because_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n &_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o say_v a_o new_a the_o former_a he_o have_v make_v old_a and_o that_o which_o grow_v ancient_a and_o wax_v old_a be_v nigh_o to_o utter_v decay_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 3._o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o only_o even_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o wherein_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o in_o spiritual_a sort_n only_o for_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o certain_a order_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o wicked_a to_o hold_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n 8._o that_o melchisedeck_v priesthood_n
be_v temporal_o chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n faith_n can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a watch_n fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o much_o labour_a and_o chastisement_n and_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o put_v no_o justice_n but_o in_o faith_n alone_o make_v none_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o only_o have_v their_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n he_o exhort_v priest_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n only_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o reward_n of_o heaven_n without_o all_o lordlines_n 5_o the_o lie_v to_o obey_v all_o to_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 8_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catho_n faith_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o that_o lion_n the_o devil_n that_o persecute_v they_o 9_o as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o &_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o while_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o you_o 23._o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o fellow_n senior_a with_o they_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_o also_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n avoid_v neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o neither_o as_o â—_o overrule_a â—_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o young_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o senior_n and_o do_v you_o all_o insinuate_v humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o cast_v all_o your_o carefulness_n upon_o he_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o 25_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o affliction_n be_v make_v to_o that_o your_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v perfect_a you_o have_a suffer_v a_o little_a and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o by_o syluanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o â—_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_v and_o mark_v my_o son_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o senior_n â—5_n though_o the_o latin_a senior_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o use_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v here_o also_o as_o common_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o order_n speak_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n say_v fee_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o because_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n we_o say_v senior_n and_o senior_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o priest_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o follow-priest_n with_o they_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la compresbyter_n and_o expound_v ep_a 85._o so_o translate_v erasmus_n and_o beza_n himself_o 3._o overrul_a not_o superiority_n clergy_n preeminence_n sovereignty_n or_o rule_v on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forebidden_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o ambitious_a domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n meekness_n moderation_n be_v commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o of_o rule_v or_o overrule_a be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o secular_a heathen_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o according_a as_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o brethren_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 25._o 3._o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o the_o english_a new_a translation_n turn_v it_o corrupt_o translation_n parish_n other_o heritage_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o most_o know_v true_a and_o common_a word_n in_o all_o christian_a language_n to_o wit_n clergy_n a_o word_n by_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n though_o in_o a_o other_o more_o vulgar_a acception_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o all_o christ_n choose_v heritage_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v people_n as_o priest_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o follow_v clerk_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n far_o otherwise_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o see_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 2_o to_o nepotianus_n â—_o 5._o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o clericus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o interpret_v his_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n in_o greeke_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sors_z therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v clergy_n man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o because_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n which_o call_v no_o doubt_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n numer_n 18._o and_o deutero_fw-la 18._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o say_v dominus_fw-la pars_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la meae_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1_o 17._o 25._o and_o 8_o 21._o where_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n crown_n see_v in_o venerable_a bede_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v sever_v by_o name_n from_o the_o laity_n do_v wearâ—_n also_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n for_o distinction_n lib._n 5._o hist_o angl._n c._n 22._o 4._o crown_n of_o glory_n aâ—_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o just_a preacher_n so_o the_o preacher_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v well_o for_o their_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o reward_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n express_v here_o by_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_a one_o sort_n to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a rebuke_n but_o such_o as_o he_o learn_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o instruct_v many_o to_o justice_n shall_v be_v as_o star_n
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
more_o religious_a than_o the_o protestant_n beza_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d test_n 155â—_n the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n do_v though_o not_o mention_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o â—p_n â—_o 9_o act._n 22_o 4_o gal._n 1_o 13._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n jan._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 8._o 8._o the_o heretic_n that_o conclude_v christ_n so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hardly_o resolve_v a_o man_n that_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o saul_n saul_n paul_n also_o himself_o though_o with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n prostrate_v and_o instruct_v yet_o be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n lib._n 1._o in_o prâ—â—m_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 32._o the_o church_n visible_o procee_v still_o with_o much_o comfort_n &_o manifold_a increase_n even_o by_o persecution_n persecution_n heal_v heal_v behold_v good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n &_o the_o force_n thereof_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o next_o life_n life_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o alm_n folk_n &_o beadsman_n may_v do_v we_o great_a good_a even_o after_o our_o departure_n for_o if_o they_o procure_v her_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o may_v they_o help_v we_o to_o god_n merche_n and_o to_o release_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o 4_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o also_o here_o god_n first_o utter_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o full_a freedom_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n law_n in_o the_o greek_a fast_v &_o pray_v pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v man_n comfortable_a visitation_n visitation_n note_v these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n to_o s._n peter_n cornelius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o against_o the_o incredulity_n of_o our_o heretic_n that_o will_v believe_v neither_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n even_o before_o they_o be_v write_v write_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v only_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n be_v preparative_n to_o the_o same_o not_o proper_o meritorious_a â—ed_a in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la act._n 8._o the_o canonical_a hour_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n nu_fw-la 15._o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o luc._n 23._o matin_n psal_n 5._o evensong_n dan._n 6._o act._n 3._o adoration_n of_o creature_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 10_o 9_o act._n 1_o 5._o 5._o good_a christian_n hear_v and_o obey_v glad_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o otherwise_o act._n 8_o 1._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n jun._n 11._o act._n 4_o 36._o act._n 9_o 30._o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n visible_a hierony_n count_n lucif_fw-mi c._n 7._o in_o fine_a name_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n diverse_a religious_a order_n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n jerem._n 35._o num._n 6._o papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o ep_v 37_o &_o ep_v 58_o add_v damas_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n upon't_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n â—9_n â—9_n as_o peter_n person_n be_v more_o notorious_a than_o other_o &_o therefore_o better_o guard_v then_o other_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v escape_v so_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v &_o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o long_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o marvellous_a marvellous_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o assemble_v to_o god_n service_n &_o prayer_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o straight_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o his_o first_o refuge_n as_o now_o christian_a people_n do_v much_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o place_n where_o heresy_n do_v reign_v reign_v though_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o tarry_v among_o his_o persecutor_n but_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n flee_v for_o a_o time_n time_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n &_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n act._n 11_o 29._o s._n peter_n chain_n patronage_n of_o angel_n gen._n 41_o 16_o public_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o take_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barieu_o exod._n josue_n jud._n 1_o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 16_o ps_n 88_o 21_o psa_fw-la 131_o 11._o lu._n 3_o 3._o lu._n 3_o 15._o the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n lu._n 23_o 1_o act._n 1_o 3._o 3._o to_o we_o their_o child_n ps_n 2_o 7._o esa_n 55_o 3._o ps_n 15_o 10_o abac._n 1_o 5_o 5_o the_o gentile_n desire_v desire_v devout_a proselyte_n proselyte_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n es_fw-ge 46_o 6_o lu._n 9_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n gal._n â—_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n imber_n day_n day_n leo_fw-la ep_n 81_o c._n 1._o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_n epipha_n in_o compend_v leo_fw-la ser_n 3_o et_fw-la 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o mensis_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n holy_a order_n order_n act._n 2_o 42_o hiero._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 58_o esa_n spiritual_a officer_n of_o out_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 25._o 25._o we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_z ss_z paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v &_o pray_v be_v preparative_n to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n act_n 13_o 2_o aug._n li._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la â—_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr ciu._n 6._o 27._o dulta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n against_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiero._n in_o 11._o esa_n heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n if_o saâ—â—rdos_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o more_o presbyter_n presbyter_n priest_n prebâ—re_n preti_n gal._n 5_o 2._o 2._o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n hear_v &_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2_o as_o s._n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o &_o the_o greek_a approve_v be_v always_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n hiero._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tit._n et_fw-la 4_o ad_fw-la galat._n galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o annot_n vers_fw-la 28_o towards_o the_o end_n act._n 10_o 20._o act._n 10_o 45._o 45._o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16_o 31._o amos._n 9_o 11._o 11._o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n thing_n hereof_o
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n